this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v procâ—…nfull_a in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la bucolc_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o life_n be_v reproovable_a in_o some_o thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obteive_v the_o empire_n 2._o year_n chron._n func_fw-la whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o 250._o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a prison_n some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v alexander_z bishop_n '_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyredome_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oucrset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n of_o alexardria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n wepe_v nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wak_n d_o man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinancse_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o month_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v &_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o hist_o mag._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o apollonia_n they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppon_v to_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n chemnisius_n dereliquiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o qvinta_o ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n &_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenws_n theophilus_n warrior_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o judge_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o ischyrion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o over_o and_o beside_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n where_o of_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o sâ—…parate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o 250_o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o evagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o
the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n 6_o month_n 21_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v whereinto_o marcellus_n die_v platin._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o b._n of_o rome_n eusebius_n and_o continue_v 6._o year_n 1_o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n tertullian_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n &_o pregnant_a engine_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o 5_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_fw-mi not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr peâ—…cutione_n de_fw-fr jejunâ—…s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exstasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o &_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o apollonius_fw-la this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n jerom._n catal._n script_n eccl_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n hist._n magd._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a be_v a_o young_a origen_n man_n of_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n his_o engine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v ofttimes_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v on_o sleep_n and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n hist._n magd_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n &_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid_a age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o &_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n &_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o preach_v elder_a by_o alexander_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o gloâ—…y_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerom_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la seriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n conucen_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v comment_n func_fw-la in_o chron._n lib._n 6._o likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckone_v he_o not_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccl_n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aqvila_n theolosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o jerom_n catal_a scrip_n eccles_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n &_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v thâ—…mselues_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n euseb_n lib_n 7._o cap._n 14_o func_fw-la chronol_fw-la in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v alexandria_n heraclas_n the_o 12_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n 13._o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a onset_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n and_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n euseb_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 40._o after_o he_o maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o diocletian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n func_fw-la chron._n antiochia_n after_o serapion_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o band_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o philetus_n be_v the_o 10_o zebenus_n the_o 11._o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o 12._o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_o as_o alexander_z b._n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 39_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v conveened_a and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o dead_a body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebi_n we_o deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n foresay_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o dionysius_n b._n of_o alexandâ—…ia_n euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 44._o demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_n a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o 16._o timeus_n the_o 17._o cyrillus_n the_o 18._o and_o tyrannus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurat_o observe_v and_o registrat_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o general_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocat_n council_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorus_n brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_n in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotect_v we_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la maximus_n in_o bostra_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 28._o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n qvirinus_n b._n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v func_fw-la chron._n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n dan._n 2._o cent_z iii_o cap._n 3._o of_o heretic_n ivst_o do_v epiphanius_n compare_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o modiwart_a a_o beast_n in_o quantity_n little_a lurk_v in_o subterraneal_a hole_n and_o yet_o work_v great_a harm_n to_o well_o labour_a ground_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o noisome_a and_o blind_a beast_n creep_v out_o of_o her_o hole_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a wander_a and_o feeble_a beast_n she_o can_v see_v the_o hole_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v creep_v forth_o &_o she_o be_v easy_o take_v and_o slay_v even_o so_o heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lurk_v in_o secret_a they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o when_o they_o set_v out_o their_o head_n and_o their-doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n everlasting_a word_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o feeble_a beast_n in_o the_o former_a century_n by_o way_n of_o preterition_n i_o pass_v by_o many_o obscure_a heresy_n the_o like_a order_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o keep_v in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n who_o add_v artotyritae_n unto_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n cheese_n unto_o the_o bread_n alogi_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a alogi_fw-la apostle_n john_n and_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o cerinthus_n albeit_o the_o evangelist_n john_n of_o purpose_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o euangell_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n adamiani_n who_o adamiani_n have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n call_v hypocausta_fw-la because_o that_o under_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n be_v kindle_v to_o warm_v the_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n for_o they_o unclothe_v themselves_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o stand_v naked_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n before_o their_o fall_n theodotiani_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o sect_n from_o a_o miserable_a man_n in_o constantinople_n call_v theodotiani_n theodotus_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o love_n of_o temporal_a life_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o this_o filthy_a denial_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reproach_n of_o a_o cowardly_a heart_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n by_o this_o answer_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n melchisedeciani_n magnify_v melchisedeck_n above_o christ._n bardesianisiae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ualentinian_o and_o gnostici_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n valesii_n who_o geld_v themselves_o angelici_fw-la who_o name_n be_v better_o know_v to_o epiphanius_n then_o the_o original_n of_o their_o sect_n apostolici_fw-la who_o will_v have_v no_o possession_n but_o rejoice_v in_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o detest_a apostolici_fw-la marriage_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v
discover_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n leave_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o michael_z the_o archangel_n of_o god_n strive_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n epist_n â—…ud_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_n be_v open_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a suddentie_n to_o cast_v in_o another_o dead_a man_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o touch_v of_o elizeus_n bone_n 2._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o transport_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n exod._n 13_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o these_o carnal_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o holy_a history_n furnish_v no_o fuel_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o fire_n of_o popish_a superstition_n anent_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n worship_v be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n so_o likewise_o a_o great_a care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o body_n appoint_v to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o persuasion_n ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o to_o count_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o grave_a a_o bed_n &_o resurrection_n a_o waken_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o act._n 7._o now_o this_o sleep_n differ_v from_o other_o sleep_n in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n son_n to_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n posâ—…bly_o this_o same_o servant_n will_v waken_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o walk_v but_o when_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n these_o servant_n will_v not_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n but_o let_v we_o sleep_v on_o still_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v again_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dig_v out_o their_o bone_n which_o they_o can_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n neither_o can_v they_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a superfluous_a and_o untimous_a diligence_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o free_a of_o this_o superstition_n of_o worship_v of_o bone_n and_o superstition_n other_o relic_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o polycarpus_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o christian_n who_o wait_v on_o diligent_o to_o honour_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o end_n they_o get_v his_o bone_n which_o albeit_o they_o count_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o eusebius_n clear_o declare_v lib._n 4._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 16._o but_o they_o bury_v they_o honourable_o into_o a_o convenient_a place_n moreover_o that_o day_n whereinto_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n natalis_fw-la or_o natalitium_fw-la polycarpi_n that_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o polycarpus_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o bone_n be_v bury_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n christian_n conveened_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n &_o to_o exhort_v other_o with_o constant_a perseverance_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a euseb._n ibid._n these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v just_o vituperat_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o mean_n not_o unlawful_a and_o to_o fâ—…ster_n in_o the_o heart_n resurrection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o honourable_a burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o persecute_v pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o clear_o declare_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o france_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_fw-la verus_n who_o body_n be_v leave_v unbury_v for_o a_o tiâ—…e_n and_o afterward_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n ne_fw-la ullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o behove_v to_o increase_v their_o cair_n in_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o want_n of_o burial_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o custom_n of_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o adoration_n seem_v to_o the_o transporter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o these_o bone_n be_v transport_v after_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n josu._n 24._o vers_fw-la 22._o without_o any_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 10._o the_o bone_n of_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v transport_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v build_v by_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v transtulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condidit_fw-la quam_fw-la macedonius_n persecutor_n ejus_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o transfer_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o into_o the_o church_n which_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n the_o relic_n of_o samvel_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n theodor._n lector_n collect_v lib._n 2._o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la 2._o his_o son_n the_o bone_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n bone_n &_o other_o relic_n be_v transport_v &_o bury_v but_o not_o set_v up_o upon_o altar_n nor_o worship_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o jerome_n dispute_v against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o light_a objection_n torch_n of_o wax_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o so_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n make_v little_a against_o our_o opinion_n first_o because_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n second_o the_o woman_n who_o light_v these_o wax_n torch_n jerom_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n three_o jerom_n in_o compate_v these_o light_a torch_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o by_o marie_n upon_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o whereof_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o martyr_n need_v of_o wax_n torch_n to_o be_v light_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o
enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n if_o holiness_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o relic_n let_v we_o now_o set_v forward_o and_o declare_v when_o this_o corruption_n of_o worship_v of_o relic_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v bury_v of_o martyr_n and_o celebration_n of_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o almost_o till_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v some_o transport_v of_o holy_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o say_z be_v but_o not_o worship_v there_o be_v torch_n and_o wax_v candle_n carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n be_v disallow_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o there_o be_v also_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n have_v not_o great_a allowance_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o for_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o banquet_v in_o such_o place_n bury_v themselves_o above_o bury_v man_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n no_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o after_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n justinus_n the_o elder_a justinian_n justinus_n lord_n the_o young_a tiberius_n mauritius_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o relic_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o very_a pen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o evagrius_n smell_v of_o superstition_n we_o read_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v through_o apamia_n &_o worship_v euag._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_z be_v carry_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o ticinum_n &_o lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n for_o stay_v of_o the_o devour_a plague_n paulus_n diaconus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o sergiopolis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n geuagr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o yea_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o ground_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n that_o these_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sigâ—…es_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v 2_o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v ride_v post_n and_o busy_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o lie_v miracle_n be_v never_o more_o frequent_v then_o at_o this_o time_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o apamia_n in_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n be_v more_o regard_v object_n than_o many_o other_o miracle_n because_o evagrius_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o that_o he_o see_v a_o fire_n compass_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n thomas_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o this_o sight_n be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o this_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a virtue_n to_o increase_v light_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a power_n to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o evacrius_n that_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n to_o this_o i_o give_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o evagrius_n in_o describe_v answer_n the_o delivery_n of_o apamia_n from_o the_o expect_a siege_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sergiopolis_n and_o edessa_n two_o town_n besiege_v indeed_o be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o narration_n then_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bar_n anuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o who_o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o shop_n beside_o gaza_n fifty_o year_n see_v of_o no_o man_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v neither_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n nor_o any_o other_o refreshment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o he_o who_o can_v excuse_v this_o oversight_n of_o evagrius_n let_v he_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o evagrius_n write_v second_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n &_o answer_n evagrius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v both_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o take_v better_a attendance_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o evagrius_n do_v he_o write_v of_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n whereon_o jesus_n suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v of_o she_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la that_o be_v shâ—…_n worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la three_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o lie_a miracle_n &_o both_o be_v to_o be_v misregarded_a alike_o 1._o false_a answer_n miracle_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n only_o be_v delude_v but_o nothing_o wrought_v neither_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o miracle_n be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n not_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v but_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 1._o 23_o and_o in_o 2._o thess._n cap._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v and_o allege_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o rank_n let_v we_o eount_v the_o miracle_n cite_v by_o evagrius_n final_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o stay_v cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n from_o besiege_v apamia_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o powerful_a the_o people_n remain_v no_o answer_n less_o superstitious_a they_o they_o be_v afore_o to_o save_v apamia_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o adaarmanes_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o cosros_n who_o afterward_o take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n &_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_a this_o superstition_n be_v no_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o fuel_n to_o augment_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v evagrius_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereof_o what_o account_n i_o make_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o end_n satan_n count_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v his_o gain_n bring_v in_o false_a relic_n into_o the_o world_n which_o relic_n be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n than_o the_o true_a relic_n be_v and_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o the_o philistimâ—…_n use_v samson_n judg._n 16._o first_o they_o bind_v he_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mil_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o play-soole_a of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o contempt_n simil._n then_o sudden_o come_v their_o destruction_n even_o so_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v the_o world_n with_o the_o band_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blindfolded_a they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o vile_a and_o filthy_a office_n in_o end_n with_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n he_o will_v make_v a_o playfoole_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n his_o purple_a garment_n his_o
he_o also_o in_o who_o day_n that_o detestable_a fact_n be_v commit_v flatter_v the_o tyrant_n phocas_n abuse_v the_o celestial_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n luc._n 2._o 13_o 14_o this_o same_o holy_a song_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la gregorius_n sing_v rejoice_v for_o the_o inauguration_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n greg._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 36._o and_o in_o epist_n 48_o anent_o the_o same_o purpose_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vestris_fw-la benignis_fw-la actibus_fw-la universae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la populus_fw-la htlarscat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n rejoice_v &_o let_v the_o whole_a multitud_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n rejoice_v for_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o action_n o_o flatter_a gregorius_n count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o best_a &_o the_o best_a among_o the_o worst_a but_o a_o flatterer_n indeed_o from_o who_o the_o tongue_n of_o demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n both_o can_v rub_v away_o this_o foul_a spot_n of_o flattery_n sabinianus_n the_o successor_n of_o gregorius_n 1._o a_o halke_n of_o the_o right_a nest_n continue_v but_o few_o month_n in_o his_o government_n there_o fore_o i_o will_v not_o open_v his_o grave_n but_o i_o let_v him_o stil._n bonifacius_n 3._o bark_v not_o without_o a_o bone_n balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n but_o get_v they_o not_o bonifacius_n love_v they_o &_o get_v they_o but_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o zacharias_n b._n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o more_o prosperous_o they_o devout_o in_o favour_n of_o pipinus_n anno_fw-la 750._o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o history_n that_o misknow_v childericus_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o zacharias_n be_v shave_v &_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o pipinus_n son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n be_v make_v king_n stephanus_n 2._o after_o zacharias_n walk_v on_o still_o in_o the_o path_n of_o flattery_n obtain_v from_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o aid_v against_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombarâ—…'s_n but_z also_o the_o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o great_a territory_n pertain_v just_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o return_v back_o againto_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o it_o what_o order_n be_v take_v by_o paulus_n 1_o stephanus_n 3_o &_o adrian_z 1_o the_o change_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o set_v up_o carolus_n magnus_n clear_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o five_o step_n of_o the_o roman_a eminency_n be_v falsehood_n and_o flattery_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o interstice_n or_o interval_n between_o the_o five_o &_o six_o step_n marvel_n not_o at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n step_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n behove_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n expon_v it_o the_o emperor_n power_n behoove_v to_o be_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v usurp_v absolute_a authority_n &_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o homil_n 4._o therefore_o the_o next_o attempt_n be_v the_o investiment_n of_o bishop_n per_fw-la baculum_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v must_v be_v violent_o extort_a &_o wring_v out_o of_o emperor_n hand_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o so_o long_a possession_n of_o this_o right_n but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n that_o the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n whereat_o they_o aim_v of_o a_o long_a time_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v on_o their_o armour_n &_o batter_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o their_o might_n special_o with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o have_v the_o investiment_n of_o bishop_n per_fw-la baculum_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la give_v over_o into_o their_o hand_n this_o bargain_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o inthe_n day_n of_o henry_n 4._o and_o last_v almost_o 200._o year_n some_o call_v it_o bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la henry_n 4._o be_v curse_v by_o gregory_n 7._o henry_n 5._o by_o paschalis_n lotharius_n 2._o be_v rather_o content_a to_o give_v over_o the_o investiment_n of_o bishop_n then_o to_o contend_v with_o innocentius_n 2._o and_o so_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_v cunradus_fw-la 3_o be_v occupy_v in_o warrefare_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v traitorous_o deceive_v by_o emanvel_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v long_o at_o home_n there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o a_o bargain_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o coronation_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n fridericus_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n be_v curse_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o also_o in_o venice_n and_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_n trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n henry_n 6._o be_v curse_v by_o celestinus_n who_o also_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o he_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n upon_o henry_n head_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o dang_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n philip_z brother_z to_z henry_n 6_o be_v curse_v by_o innocentius_n otto_n 4._o be_v curse_v by_o innocentius_n 3_o friderick_n 2_o by_o honorius_n 3_o gregorius_n 9_o and_o innocentius_n 4._o cunradinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o frederick_n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o curse_v be_v behead_v by_o the_o special_a advice_n of_o clemens_n 4._o such_o clemency_n be_v in_o our_o holy_a father_n this_o large_a history_n i_o have_v only_o touch_v in_o few_o word_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v serious_a in_o main_a point_n whereinto_o the_o stand_a or_o fall_v of_o their_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v if_o the_o investiment_n of_o bishop_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o will_v all_o bishop_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o more_o curse_n than_o ever_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n deut._n 27._o be_v thunder_v out_o but_o against_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n exod._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o but_o wonder_v not_o good_a reader_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n and_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n the_o curse_n from_o mount_n eball_n be_v give_v out_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o bring_v prince_n under_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o sevinth_n step_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v step_n the_o right_n of_o investment_n not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o force_n &_o might_n than_o the_o ancient_a order_n must_v be_v invert_v of_o old_a no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o by_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n must_v be_v emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n coronation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o a_o navigation_n simil._n to_o the_o east_n indâ—…_n we_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o north_n pole_n and_o find_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o south_n pole_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v utter_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n with_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n command_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o thing_n be_v yet_o inlacking_a to_o perfect_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v have_v power_n also_o to_o convocate_v general_a step_n council_n themselves_o or_o else_o their_o substitute_n must_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o council_n and_o their_o determination_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o without_o gainsay_v &_o reluctation_n for_o albeit_o emperor_n be_v in_o continual_a custom_n of_o appoint_v general_a council_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v moderator_n yet_o after_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n &_o the_o emperor_n must_v receive_v their_o
coronation_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o the_o courage_n of_o emperor_n utter_o fail_v and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o convocat_n general_a council_n &_o will_v guide_v all_o at_o his_o own_o appetite_n &_o pleasure_n it_o be_v know_v that_o constantine_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a theodosius_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_fw-la 2._o and_o valentinian_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n martianus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n justinian_n the_o five_o general_a council_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o six_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o sevinth_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n gather_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n hitherto_o the_o emperor_n keep_v their_o right_n of_o convocate_a o_o ecumenic_n council_n neither_o be_v their_o right_n so_o much_o as_o once_o control_v the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o investitura_fw-la as_o say_v be_v this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n anent_o gather_v general_a council_n sleep_v from_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n and_o then_o innocentius_n 3._o at_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o man_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n step_v to_o the_o rudder_n gather_v the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o the_o bishop_n follow_v he_o do_v the_o like_a no_o man_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_a except_o in_o such_o council_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o impair_n the_o emperor_n estate_n and_o they_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a gregory_n 10._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n ann_n 1273._o clemens_n 5._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o uien_n anno_fw-la 1311._o pope_n john_n 23._o gather_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n ann_n 1414._o with_o advice_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n but_o welcome_a god_n against_o your_o will_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n john_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n and_o pope_n john_n to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o the_o empesours_n hand_n make_v he_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o convocate_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o sore_o against_o his_o heart_n vouchsave_v he_o upon_o the_o emperor_n a_o lap_n of_o his_o own_o garment_n eugenius_fw-la 4_o gather_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o 1431._o as_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o 1439._o and_o final_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—…nt_n be_v gather_v by_o paulus_n 3._o a_o 1546._o now_o we_o have_v convey_v by_o historical_a narration_n the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n prov._n 23._o ver_n 34._o where_o we_o leave_v he_o fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o world_n also_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n sleep_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o terrible_a tempest_n to_o give_v they_o both_o a_o waken_n the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n not_o like_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v a_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o like_v unto_o the_o supremacy_n of_o abimelech_n tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o sichemit_v who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n advance_v he_o to_o that_o honour_n antichrist_n judg._n 9_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o head_n before_o i_o say_v any_o further_a in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v institut_n a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o antichrist_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o last_o head_n christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a &_o distribute_v good_a thing_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o psal._n 68_o ver_n 18._o &_o the_o hire_n he_o ascend_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o &_o strength_n promise_v from_o above_o act_n i_o &_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n to_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14._o and_o more_o than_o this_o see_v he_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n psal._n 1_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o john_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n on_o high_a howbeit_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o a_o new_a dignity_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o but_o this_o excellent_a glory_n be_v something_o obscure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o that_o be_v through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o misty_a cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o know_v but_o when_o the_o antichrist_n ascend_v on_o high_a not_o by_o the_o decreet_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ps_n 11â—…_n but_o by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o the_o decreet_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o world_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o then_o i_o say_v gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v to_o man_n but_o the_o great_a vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v clear_o appear_v by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o supremacy_n aforesaid_a and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n not_o only_o equal_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ._n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n ofheaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o not_o to_o bring_v down_o rain_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o to_o reveil_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteoufnesse_n of_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n into_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o great_a ocean_n whereinto_o i_o be_o embark_v the_o principal_a tragedy_n follow_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n i_o divide_v they_o in_o three_o first_o the_o war_n â—…alled_v bellam_fw-la sacrum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a war_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o supremacy_n second_o the_o war_n call_v pontificium_fw-la three_o law_n and_o constitution_n since_o the_o 1215._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n servant_n except_o he_o shake_v off_o this_o unhappy_a yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o antichrist_n after_o gregorius_n 7._o and_o victor_n 3_o succeed_v vrbanus_n 2_o tragedy_n this_o man_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o claremont_n in_o france_n and_o incitat_fw-la the_o christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o most_o hazardous_a and_o dangerous_a warrefare_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o both_o these_o people_n be_v mass_v together_o as_o platina_n grant_v in_o vita_fw-la vibani_fw-la 2_o this_o warfare_n be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1084._o bullinger_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la say_v 1096._o three_z hun_z der_v thousand_o man_n march_v to_o this_o warfare_n under_o the_o con_fw-mi dust_z of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o baldvine_a and_o eustace_n his_o brethren_n robert_z duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n hugo_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n boemius_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o tancredus_n son_n to_o rogerius_n boemund_n brother_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o this_o warfare_n at_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o abundance_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v as_o bullinger_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o vspergensis_n cit_v that_o the_o horse_n dip_v their_o leg_n in_o blood_n unto_o the_o knee_n at_o ascalon_n a_o cruel_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o saracen_n
ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o return_v again_o lest_o in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n ensebius_n &_o to_o overcome_v he_o 19_o in_o courtesy_n &_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o euseb._n &_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianz._n &_o basilius_n 26._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n &_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a ibid._n of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o band_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v beforehande_n some_o sponke_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o intelligible_a nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la separationi_fw-la causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n nyssenus_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oâ—…er-sight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o 8._o mouth_n of_o the_o lâ—…arned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n anent_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n anent_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 6._o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 10._o come_v only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o 32._o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metrapolâ—…tane_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n 10._o there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumueened_a by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexendria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n &_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o contrary_a to_o church_n order_n chrysost._n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o incase_o he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_fw-la commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o 15._o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n lucius_n in_o adrianopolis_n basiâ—…us_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n 11._o to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n 5._o hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o misopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la 30._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thâ—…baida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o 32._o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n thrâ—…tned_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n incase_o he_o
of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarit-episcoporum_a these_o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v 13_o from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o domination_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o 14_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 18._o bishop_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusâ—…bius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o nice_a the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o 3._o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existant_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n only_o 17._o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emp._n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n 5._o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v 16._o to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o few_o more_o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n &_o 7._o the_o emp._n banish_a they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o not_o 14._o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n anent_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o 2._o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n 6._o which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22._o anent_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o b._n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o 11._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o difficil_n matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a shall_v abstain_v from_o 31._o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n anent_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ruffin_n 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o three_o patriarch_n one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o third_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a council_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a wether_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o end_n the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n willing_a shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n &_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lyria_n asia_n and_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o faise_n accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 27._o athanasius_n the_o crimâ—…s_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slâ—…ughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v 29._o of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partialitic_a confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o b._n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potamion_n b._n of_o heraclia_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n 10._o with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamian_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n 27._o be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o haâ—…de_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o 32._o athanasius_n so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o a_o false_a &_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emp._n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v
the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrande_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ringleader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n ibid._n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god._n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o sonee_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a aggreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n conveened_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishop_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o ibid._n adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n &_o lauritius_n &_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinoplc_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleâ—…cia_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o tinople_n remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_o adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a 41._o conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochiâ—…_n two_o form_n the_o third_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constantine_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o â—…rueth_n of_o god._n the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sca_fw-la that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o constantius_n council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o 31._o that_o time_n without_o a_o bishop_n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n some_o time_n bishop_n of_o sâ—…bastia_n in_o armâ—…nia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n and_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n and_o that_o euzious_a shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n likewise_o eusebius_n 32._o samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subsâ—…riptions_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v and_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n anent_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v out_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n and_o he_o lest_o the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o interprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a council_n be_v assemble_v such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o magd_v athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v 3._o a_o bishop_n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o 25._o gain_v savour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phâ—…ygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o 3_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochiae_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v magd._n matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n 16_o the_o worship_v of_o
their_o life-time_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v &_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n 38._o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o dein_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v thiâ—…_n effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrilus_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persian_a be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a council_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la dipiycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v frequent_a aurelia_n meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v great_a upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o some_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o council_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v &_o the_o receive_n 4._o of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o detest_v in_o the_o third_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o 4._o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v 10._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n anent_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n anent_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n anent_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o mâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n otherwise_o call_v opertorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n lest_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v 5._o assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a &_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leavealso_fw-la their_n own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v 13._o his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la vixta_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coâ—…iugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la adsacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n moreover_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n 15._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n 25._o any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o he_o incurrethemalediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v paris_n admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v foresay_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v miserable_o insect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assen_a bleed_v 2_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arâ—…_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o
yeeee_o of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n b_o of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n 8._o of_o pelagius_n 2_o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o council_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o seculare_fw-la judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o 11._o with_o carnal_a lust_n after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o â—…ry_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o pasche_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o 3._o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v pasche_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v 6._o taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o 8._o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n 13._o of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hanke_n that_o seculare_fw-la man_n shall_v do_v reucrence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o 15._o the_o clergy_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v meet_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o seculare_fw-la man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o church_n man_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n &_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homo_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595_o &_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n mauritius_n gregorius_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 24._o bishop_n 34._o presbyter_n whereinto_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v &_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a &_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god._n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o secret_a conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v ove_z spread_v with_o any_o coveâ—…ing_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntarl_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereinto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_a amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wise_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spirâ—…tuall_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o council_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a bracearense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n metense_n lest_o i_o shall_v over_o charge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o read_v of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a heresy_n and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o due_o belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o reserre_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o centurie_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o temple_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseill_n cleaâ—…ely_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o contend_v against_o image_n when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o first_o godwilling_a i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v betwuixt_v they_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o word_n lest_o idolater_n shall_v be_v leave_v lurk_v under_o the_o sconce_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o other_o overlap_a cover_n then_o will_v they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o a_o fox_n strait_o pursue_v will_v lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o fairne_n in_o the_o second_o room_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o three_o room_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o old_a put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n for_o damascene_fw-la compare_v image_n to_o music_n instrument_n he_o say_v that_o like_o imaâ—…_n as_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o babylonian_n have_v instrument_n of_o music_n to_o praise_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o pagan_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o honour_v their_o god_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o
he_o be_v banish_v &_o severus_n a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n his_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n &_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o anathematise_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o 3._o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o &_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o &_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n b._n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o 34._o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenitia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god._n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o the_o magd._a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n hermisdâ—…_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n 3._o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vild_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n 4._o king_n of_o goth_n obtain_v dominion_n in_o italy_n persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italâ—…e_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boâ—…tius_n likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n ivannes_n tuscus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v 3._o to_o go_v in_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o incontinent_a after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v 5._o at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v &_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a &_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n &_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n &_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_o funct_a increase_v he_o make_v choose_v of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o juslinus_fw-la end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o process_v except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o emprice_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n 10._o of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n &_o europe_n &_o he_o have_v a_o good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o seek_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n &_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o uandale_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n &_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o &_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n &_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n &_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emp._n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v 17._o to_o carthage_n &_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquess_v carthage_n again_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o
jerusalem_n to_o be_v dispone_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o those_o bound_n the_o three_o warfare_n against_o the_o goth_n for_o recover_v italy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o endure_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n 18._o year_n whereinto_o belisarius_n and_o mundus_n and_o after_o they_o narses_n all_o valiant_a captain_n be_v employ_v it_o be_v bring_v on_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 19_o as_o evagrius_n follow_v procopius_n in_o who_o time_n this_o warfare_n be_v intend_v do_v record_n amalasunta_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n 1._o have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n astalarichus_fw-la her_o son_n before_o he_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n die_v theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o amalasunta_n but_o he_o chron_n render_v unto_o her_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o thrust_v she_o into_o prison_n &_o slay_v she_o in_o theodatus_fw-la time_n come_v belisarius_n to_o italy_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o goth_n but_o see_v theodatus_fw-la be_v more_o meet_a for_o philosophy_n than_o for_o warfare_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vitiges_n to_o have_v the_o government_n belisarius_n recover_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o port_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v glad_o 21._o receive_v he_o take_v vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o canstantinople_n mundus_fw-la another_o captain_n overcome_v the_o goth_n in_o dalmatia_n recover_v the_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o be_v slay_v through_o too_o hasty_a &_o furious_a pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n in_o absence_n of_o belisarius_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n choose_v theudebaldus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o attaricus_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o short_a time_n final_o totilas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o recover_v again_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o italy_n belisarius_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n &_o recover_v rome_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o persian_a war_n continual_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o from_o italy_n in_o end_n narses_n a_o valiant_a man_n be_v send_v to_o italy_n who_o overcome_v the_o goth_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n &_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o good_a recompense_n for_o great_a service_n be_v render_v to_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n many_o writer_n have_v record_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n narses_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o emprice_n sophia_n the_o wise_a of_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o successor_n of_o justinian_n he_o send_v for_o the_o longobard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n and_o possess_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n call_v lombardie_n it_o be_v one_o of_o justinians_n chief_a praise_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v abridge_v into_o a_o short_a compend_n &_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 50._o book_n vulgar_o call_v pandectis_fw-la or_o digestis_fw-la have_v short_a title_n prefix_v unto_o conâ—…il_n they_o rather_o than_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n subjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o pacify_v if_o possible_a be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n that_o be_v move_v anent_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n tâ—…eodorus_n and_o ibas_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o own_o place_n justinus_n the_o young_a justinus_n be_v nephew_n to_o justinian_n he_o govern_v 16._o year_n he_o govern_v himself_o alone_a 12._o year_n and_o with_o tiberius_n who_o 23._o he_o associate_v 3._o year_n 11._o month_n all_o thing_n succeed_v unprosperous_o in_o his_o time_n alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n possess_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n in_o italy_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n with_o his_o captain_n adaarmanes_a take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n and_o burn_v it_o 10._o with_o fire_n &_o the_o town_n of_o circesium_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o it_o and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o justinus_n he_o who_o will_v credit_n no_o true_a information_n before_o now_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v decay_v in_o his_o time_n &_o through_o 12._o his_o default_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o tiberius_n a_o wise_a &_o valiant_a man_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sophia_n be_v associate_v to_o justinus_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n evagrius_n describe_v at_o length_n the_o oration_n of_o justinus_n to_o tiberius_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o all_o imperial_a ornament_n &_o how_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o bewitch_v with_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o those_o garment_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o with_o vigilancy_n &_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n &_o in_o presence_n 13._o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n so_o clear_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o prudent_a a_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o associate_n tiberius_n tiberius_n reign_v 3._o year_n 11._o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o justinus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n himself_o alone_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v seven_o year_n eleven_o month_n in_o his_o time_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o insolency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a victory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ambassador_n of_o tiberius_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o answer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v daras_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o call_v daras_n because_o about_o this_o place_n darius_n have_v his_o last_o overthrow_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n 37._o after_o the_o take_n of_o daras_n he_o march_v towards_o armenia_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o intend_v to_o address_v towards_o caesarea_n cappadocie_n expect_v none_o encounter_v or_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o tiberius_n have_v prepare_v a_o well_o appoint_v army_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n to_o resist_v cosros_n who_o force_n when_o cosros_n can_v 15._o not_o match_v he_o flee_v and_o for_o very_a heart_n grief_n he_o die_v and_o give_v advise_v to_o the_o persian_n not_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a under_o his_o reign_n because_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v already_o utter_o subdue_v the_o longobard_n who_o narses_n bring_v out_o of_o ponnonia_n to_o italy_n be_v the_o more_o insolent_a to_o afflict_v christian_n because_o tiberius_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o persian_a warfare_n against_o cosroes_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v as_o yet_o full_a sway_n in_o spain_n &_o they_o be_v miserable_o 3._o addict_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o lemugildus_n king_n of_o goth_n cause_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n elmingildus_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o forsake_v the_o arrian_n faith_n also_o their_o number_n 1_o be_v augment_v by_o return_v of_o many_o vandal_n to_o spain_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o belisarius_n mauritius_n mauritius_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o tiberius_n to_o who_o tiberius_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o reign_v 20._o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o prosper_v 22._o in_o that_o warfare_n and_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o among_o they_o chaianus_n king_n of_o auares_n hun_n and_o slavonian_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggard_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
for_o the_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o confer_v unto_o he_o that_o eminent_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetuail_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v anent_o prohibition_n 10_o of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n &_o whereas_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o tomurder_n the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o joannes_n to_o britanne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conquesse_n they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o conquesse_n they_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o relieve_n of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_fw-la b._n of_o centumcellae_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n let_v the_o dung_n of_o 55._o thâ—…ir_n own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centumcellae_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a &_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o seruiable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n &_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o soul_n mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n the_o 2._o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o timotheus_n he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a firth_n that_o run_v betwixt_o baeotra_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god._n in_o witness_v where_o of_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v &_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrare_fw-la whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a and_o ambitious_a heretic_n cappadox_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n and_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o joannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o joannes_n jeiunator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n 2._o ere_o gregorius_n tramp_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v the_o decreet_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v council_n a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o joannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o epiphaeâ—…ius_n cap._n 39_o to_o john_n succeed_v epiphaenius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v 16._o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a anthimus_n heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n instinians_n wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n 2._o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n succeed_v menas_n menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o year_n evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o 9_o alexandria_n to_z menas_z succeed_v eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v eutycâ—…ius_n offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n i._n who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o 39_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutychius_n follow_v john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jeiunator_n this_o jeiunator_n name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
siâ—…censis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zâ—…symus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v conveened_a in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n &_o incace_n this_o sucâ—…eeded_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o remember_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n 11_o the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serioysly_a urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o greâ—…ke_n exemplares_fw-la &_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambasadour_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n beâ—…oved_v to_o be_v sight_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o sight_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o above_o 11._o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n foresay_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititio_fw-la we_o and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v heehad_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successorof_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apiarius_n receive_v in_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apiarius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v none_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o 9_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o none_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n &_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a numbet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v 310_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n b._n of_o bagaia_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a at_o aecumenicke_a council_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effront_a peartnes_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v a_o general_a general_n council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbytâ—…r_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v let_v no_o 32_o man_n call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o wâ—…re_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_a oftin_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o bishop_n &_o above_o &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cyrillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n ere_o john_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o reproachful_a ephesâ—…_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v bâ—…e_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v &_o sordward_o in_o all_o cause_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a &_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o â—…ohn_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o sound_a that_o he_o saâ—…e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a
the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4._o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_z the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reâ—…gn_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpuâ—…ished_v for_o martina_n &_o heraclconas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senators_z of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flaâ—…ering_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n &_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n &_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n &_o heraclâ—…onas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constanrine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n &_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n &_o persecute_a martinus_n 1._o bish_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n &_o damn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelue_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o consiantinople_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o banish_v he_o 3_o to_o chersonâ—…sus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o faught_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a &_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v fore-tol_a le_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n &_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o word_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v sâ—…aine_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o siracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slâ—…ine_o in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o paâ—…ts_v appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emp._n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n &_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a &_o void_a of_o haiâ—…e_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thithâ—…r_n from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a &_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigurate_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n &_o reâ—…gned_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o funct_a six_o oâ—…cumenick_n council_n whereinto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emp._n be_v more_o peaceab'e_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predicâ—…ssors_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yeeâ—…ely_a paimenâ—…_n of_o 3000._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o 3_o other_o tribâ—…tes_n of_o horse_n seruâ—…nts_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leo_n ntius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodoâ—…us_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exstirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n steâ—…hanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellâ—…rs_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flâ—…xible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o souldâ—…ers_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o emperâ—…all_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o tramp_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n thaâ—…_n he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o â—…habitants_n of_o cheâ—…sonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o three_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o 4._o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v say_v mass_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a government_n over_o all_o church_n at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_v ☞_o of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o dead_a creature_n hâ—…e_n esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastike_a life_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o ☞_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o prâ—…aching_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priâ—…sts_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la otherways_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o ☞_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n not_o 18_o agrâ—…eable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o onâ—…ie_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n 9_o to_o he_o succeed_v bâ—…nifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v ☞_o for_o safeâ—…e_v to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law_n antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n honorius_n the_o fiâ—…st_n succeed_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v 12._o year_n 11._o month_n and_o
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
understandeth_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o usurp_a kingdom_n wherein_o likewise_o one_o succeed_v to_o another_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o consist_v in_o his_o own_o full_a strength_n do_v hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n secondlie_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n even_o after_o they_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v mighty_o bear_v down_o three_o so_o long_o as_o emperor_n keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_n and_o national_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v roman_a emperor_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o their_o forementioned_a right_n as_o palinurus_n by_o storm_n of_o weather_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rudder_n by_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v washen_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n wherein_o he_o propehsy_v that_o he_o who_o let_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o weaken_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v resistance_n against_o the_o antichrist_n but_o it_o stoop_v under_o his_o might_n adore_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v err_v and_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v content_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o base_a estate_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o late_a day_n how_o be_v their_o gold_n turn_v into_o dross_n and_o the_o might_n of_o their_o dominion_n into_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v short_o comprise_v in_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la tibi_fw-la serui_fw-la fuerant_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la serui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o deve_v of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n that_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o habitable_a continent_n know_v in_o their_o time_n except_o a_o little_a part_n in_o the_o east_n now_o it_o have_v no_o commandment_n except_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blame_v as_o over-thrower_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o be_v the_o saracene_n who_o undo_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o goth_n vandal_n lombardis_n hun_n auares_n dane_n and_o normandis_fw-la weaken_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o louse_n tooth_n and_o a_o wrest_a foot_n and_o be_v deceitful_a friend_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n render_v unto_o they_o evil_a for_o good_a do_v not_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o tiberius_n the_o second_o support_v they_o very_o kind_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n but_o what_o recompense_n render_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o find_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v weak_a even_o such_o as_o the_o edoâ—…ites_v render_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o once_o have_v look_v on_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n nor_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 13_o their_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v deal_v so_o kind_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o find_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n they_o over-passed_n it_o not_o but_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la and_o pentapolis_n in_o italy_n which_o due_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n these_o dominion_n i_o say_v they_o take_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n other_o man_n possession_n and_o they_o possess_v the_o dominion_n aforesaid_a with_o their_o town_n village_n and_o territory_n even_o until_o this_o day_n on_o the_o other_o part_n carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v friendly_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o free_a of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o lombard_n notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n when_o cruel_a hostility_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewes_n and_o charles_n whereby_o the_o puissance_n of_o france_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n get_v the_o more_o easy_o place_n in_o france_n what_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o send_v gregorius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o reconcile_v these_o brethren_n who_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o insupportable_a hatred_n but_o the_o tragedy_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n house_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o grieve_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o emperor_n house_n decay_v provide_v their_o own_o estate_n do_v increase_v and_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n what_o friendship_n the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o their_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o that_o unthankful_a chair_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o eward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n proverb_n 17._o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n when_o it_o come_v among_o the_o germane_a otto_n the_o first_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o fidelity_n find_v he_o in_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o thirteen_o who_o onuphrius_n call_v ihonne_v the_o twelve_o he_o assist_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n nothing_o regard_v his_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o albeit_o every_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o magnanimous_a as_o otto_n and_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o beastly_a as_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o thirteen_o yet_o when_o one_o of_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n be_v match_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whereat_o the_o pope_n aim_v continual_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o mark_v diverse_a affection_n strive_v in_o onuphrius_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a in_o medea_n when_o she_o kill_v she_o own_o child_n to_o wit_n anger_n and_o motherly_a affection_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o she_o but_o anger_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o the_o child_n be_v kill_v even_o so_o in_o onuphrius_n a_o desire_n to_o cover_v the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n contend_v with_o a_o necessity_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n get_v the_o upperhand_n at_o this_o time_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o vile_a beast_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o emperor_n hendrie_n the_o four_o count_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o warre-fare_a than_o julius_n caesar_n be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o can_v not_o mend_v this_o matter_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o terrify_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o discovery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o shall_v be_v discover_v second_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v discover_v and_o three_o the_o meanâ—…s_n of_o his_o discovery_n the_o antichrist_n be_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v a_o new_a name_n and_o call_v he_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o not_o point_v out_o already_o with_o
allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitprand_a to_o desist_v from_o molest_v and_o befiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a first_o pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomannus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinus_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n government_n and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n &_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n second_o king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulpbus_fw-la in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v reave_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-pole_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v 2_o such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o 12._o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o inprimis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n humanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronii_n forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la urbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n eugubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n and_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la and_o picenum_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o second_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v first_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombardes_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v second_o to_o paulus_n the_o first_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o third_o who_o rule_v 4._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o which_o 12._o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o mame_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorise_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n &_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o 7._o general_n council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o third_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o deterior_fw-la case_n than_o mortal_a prince_n incase_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n 3_o king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n stephanus_n fear_v lest_o this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o contract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n
and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damnage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chaite_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o third_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 23._o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o daâ—…es_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o banish_a 1_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o suodue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v &_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n interjacent_a betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d do_v charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_v her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n see_v carolomannus_n their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o the_o time_n of_o adrians_n popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v 21._o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o three_o at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoy_z led_z he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o band_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n &_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o unigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convoy_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxones_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o 10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o pascalis_n &_o campulus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercide_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forwards_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v constantinople_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippicus_n remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v ihonne_v who_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o ihonne_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastasius_n who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreov_a he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o damn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emp._n banish_a he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumeliouslie_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v trail_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n &_o casten_z into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a &_o advance_v by_o the_o em._n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o repent_v &_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a repentance_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracene_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v doctor_n and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la alearned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o
sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n we_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o journey_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n will_v correct_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n &_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o chrism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stormy_a tentation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v the_o sign_n another_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o sign_n i_o demand_v who_o give_v commandment_n to_o use_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o demand_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n thumb_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v inlack_v in_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o so_o their_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v roundly_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o alexander_n alensis_n bonaventura_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o after_o much_o fatigation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o apostle_n confer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n or_o basilius_n or_o any_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o chrism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v the_o roman_a church_n wake_v great_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v contain_v but_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o incase_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o anointed_n with_o chrism_n and_o buffet_v upon_o the_o chieke_n with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n when_o as_o they_o invent_v the_o element_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v if_o this_o be_v a_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fashion_v then_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o man_n shall_v invent_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o external_a element_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v not_o only_a may_v they_o make_v up_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o seventie_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n 8._o to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o gift_n confer_v unto_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v inlacking_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o inlacking_a and_o final_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o appertain_v to_o a_o few_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v 28_o be_v abhor_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o slender_a and_o derogative_n speech_n of_o baptism_n together_o with_o their_o superlative_a advancement_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o uphold_v defend_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o habitation_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o h._n scripture_n 16_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o navigation_n of_o man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o sail_v in_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n without_o a_o compass_n even_o so_o they_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n without_o the_o warrande_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o with_o s._n augustine_n quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la attulerint_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la duis_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 3_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o say_v this_o i_o say_v or_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n beware_v of_o supposititious_a write_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o chrism_n in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sermon_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o anoint_v baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n do_v not_o every_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o father_n smell_v that_o tertullian_n write_v this_o when_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanistes_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o unction_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n 12_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v this_o error_n from_o tertullian_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o master_n but_o neither_o tertullian_n 1_o nor_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nascantur_fw-la lavacro_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
no_o mention_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n 35._o against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emp._n constantine_n have_v build_v constant._n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o gangra_n our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manichaean_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flâ—…sh_n &_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possâ—…ssions_n council_n and_o renounce_v the_o woâ—…lde_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclâ—…siasticall_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v undertake_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o seculare_fw-la business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a and_o couâ—…se_a apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a gâ—…rments_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congâ—…egations_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n hability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v 19_o bishop_n and_o of_o preach_v elder_n 36._o eliberis_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n coâ—…lde_v hardâ—…ly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o ordain_v that_o heathnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v 4._o of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a râ—…ligion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o 15._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flouâ—…e_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o 2â—…_n man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v 36._o picture_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o incase_o the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o 41._o their_o sâ—…ruantes_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o 60._o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o sigâ—…isie_n that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n &_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n concill_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valeriane_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o first_o 9_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilâ—…anus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o liâ—…tle_a account_n all_o these_o council_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…t_a ochiâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 9_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o câ—…nstantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o â—…ulius_a bishâ—…p_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o meâ—…enger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o â—…ot_v for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o sâ—…ccessour_n of_o euphronius_n gouâ—…rned_a antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o many_o accusâ—…tions_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o râ—…turning_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o
a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o detunct_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n &_o people_n &_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n voluâ—…us_a &_o jubâ—…mus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nota._n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reigre_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o asâ—…ociated_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o â—…ortugall_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n 1._o king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v du_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exotcisme_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n peâ—…jurie_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d paroche_n church_n â—…_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n 3._o that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o 4_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o 5._o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n &_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n who_o be_v poor_a &_o present_a their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o 7._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o lest_o poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o thâ—…_n clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n according_a to_o the_o 8._o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cl_n let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o mâ—…trapolitane_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o theobseruation_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n intimaâ—…e_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_v before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o altissidorum_fw-la auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacons_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a ☞_o subjection_n indeed_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 34_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 35_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o 36_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 38_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v 39_o receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 40_o many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n sisebutus_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n b._n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n conveened_a namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o diocesis_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n concill_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a paroch_n church_n be_v separate_v 1._o from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o warre-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n concern_v 2._o the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o three_o session_n compear_v cambra_n bishop_n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v 3._o against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shall_v be_v deve_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_z the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vage_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n 4._o